remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v or_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n &_o what_o also_o they_o promise_v to_o god_n therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a of_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o or_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o as_o the_o pull_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o new_a life_n not_o for_o one_o day_n but_o for_o all_o our_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o ever_o into_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v once_o wash_v with_o outward_a water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o continual_a stream_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o daily_o from_o our_o sin_n viii_o by_o who_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o believe_v also_o that_o holy_a baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o by_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o also_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v you_o ix_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o aswell_o ancient_a as_o late_a heresy_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v scatter_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n seleucus_n and_o hermias_n who_o baptize_v with_o fire_n the_o cerdonian_o and_o marcionite_n who_o use_v another_o form_n of_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o god_n then_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n those_o also_o which_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n or_o any_o other_o man_n the_o cataphriges_fw-la who_o baptize_v dead_a man_n with_o all_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o &_o which_o deny_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o also_o that_o deny_a baptism_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v exorcism_n spittle_n salt_n and_o other_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o of_o baptism_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v &_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o break_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n he_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o which_o eat_v with_o a_o actual_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n do_v receive_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o begin_v this_o communion_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o supperinstituted_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o because_o in_o it_o we_o be_v feed_v or_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o we_o all_o drink_n of_o one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n iii_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o that_o be_v admonish_v both_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v nourish_v into_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o last_o we_o may_v open_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n renew_v our_o covenant_n begin_v with_o god_n but_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o more_o feelinglie_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v now_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o supper_n be_v principal_o institute_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o unite_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a whereunto_o it_o also_o tend_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nourish_v of_o our_o soul_n &_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o our_o body_n iv_o the_o bread_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v why_o christ_n call_v this_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n namely_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v either_o proper_o his_o very_a true_a body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o body_n contain_v within_o it_o or_o also_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o communion_n like_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n also_o call_v baptism_n not_o the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o but_o the_o wash_a water_n itself_o of_o regeneration_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o this_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o fit_a instrument_n christ_n by_o the_o work_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o beget_v we_o a_o new_a v._o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o improper_o and_o figurative_o wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v improper_o &_o figurative_o since_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n vi_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n real_o and_o proper_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o
word_n of_o the_o insutution_n be_v not_o so_o rehearse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o there_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o lawful_a use_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o sign_n be_v translate_v only_o by_o the_o word_n from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o the_o holy_a use_n that_o which_o many_o call_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o hallow_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v it_o come_v indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v vi_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_a mark_n or_o bare_a sign_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a mark_n which_o only_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o other_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o mere_a token_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o christian_n society_n or_o whereby_o we_o shall_v profess_v our_o faith_n open_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o while_o the_o action_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n his_o promise_n be_v seal_v and_o our_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v ingraft_v we_o to_o christ_n &_o do_v keep_v we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v we_o daily_o to_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o one_o with_o he_o &_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o earnest_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n even_o like_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n most_o holy_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o vii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a conenant_n of_o what_o sort_n we_o also_o confess_v with_o augustine_n 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o number_n few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v understand_v few_o in_o number_n because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v perform_v &_o receive_v nothing_o troublesome_a nothing_o unpleasant_a or_o strange_a unto_o a_o man_n last_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o no_o value_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v think_v on_o consider_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o reverend_a heavenly_a divine_a &_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n viii_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o do_v require_v a_o action_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o and_o apprehend_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n settle_v in_o faith_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o where_o he_o say_v of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v large_o expound_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v also_o that_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o matter_n most_o reverend_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n ix_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v serious_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n though_o all_o do_v not_o true_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o choose_a faithful_a and_o although_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a understanding_n yet_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v serious_o offer_v unto_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sign_n only_o for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n x._o while_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o faithful_a &_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o powerful_a in_o all_o man_n on_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bestow_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v &_o faith_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a elect_a of_o god_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o join_v and_o grow_v together_o with_o he_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n in_o baptism_n be_v true_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o eat_v of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o true_a blood_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o author_n and_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o one_o author_n so_o one_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v the_o outward_a sign_n by_o man_n his_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o proper_o and_o true_o impart_v unto_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n effectual_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n like_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n will_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n so_o also_o can_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o feed_v man_n with_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v ministerial_o or_o as_o a_o minister_n xii_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a author_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o disposer_n also_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a xiii_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o foundation_n be_v we_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o who_o so_o receive_v they_o must_v needs_o receive_v also_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o want_v faith_n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o 8.13_o mar._n 16.16_o act._n 8.13_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o first_o add_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o simon_n magus_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n when_o as_o yet_o as_o peter_n witness_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o most_o bitter_a gall_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a
in_o the_o bread_n real_o and_o proper_o for_o in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o include_v although_o they_o borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n in_o which_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n or_o the_o very_a regeneration_n itself_o be_v include_v as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o therein_o real_o include_v which_o by_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n and_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v speak_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o other_o can_v godly_o be_v affirm_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o sacramental_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o declare_v and_o offer_v but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v use_v to_o draw_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o superstition_n we_o judge_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v foreborne_v and_o avoid_v and_o the_o simple_a plain_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v use_v vii_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o we_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o although_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o existe_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o proper_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o very_a distribution_n or_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v betray_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a which_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o iump_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n unworthilie_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o doubt_v we_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o plain_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v so_o also_o by_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o close_o command_v tha_z to_o be_v eat_v aswell_o as_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o diverse_a manneri_fw-la viii_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o eat_v christ_n true_a flesh_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o both_o because_o they_o alone_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o have_v not_o neither_o by_o receive_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o communicate_v yea_o and_o also_o because_o they_o alone_o do_v bring_v true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v be_v true_o receive_v and_o eat_v for_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o true_a body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o eat_v but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o do_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v betray_v for_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o those_o word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n ix_o that_o hypocrite_n eat_v christ_n body_n sacramentallie_o by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o hypocrite_n also_o lack_v the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o namely_o sacramental_o not_o true_o and_o indeed_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o corinthian_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v sanctify_v &_o justify_v namely_o sacramental_o as_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v true_o make_v such_o x._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o eat_v and_o therefore_o diverse_a sort_n of_o eat_v thence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o eat_v it_o not_o the_o first_o be_v of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n and_o be_v the_o true_a capernaite_n &_o their_o eat_n be_v mere_a carnal_a and_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n receive_v not_o the_o bread_n yet_o not_o upon_o contempt_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o eat_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o not_o content_v themselves_o only_a with_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o receive_v the_o bread_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o bare_a bread_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v sacramental_o but_o since_o this_o may_v be_v do_v aswell_o of_o the_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a as_o also_o of_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o without_o true_a faith_n therefore_o we_o also_o say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v eat_v it_o only_o sacramental_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v it_o both_o sacramental_o &_o true_o and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o to_o salvation_n xi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n see_v then_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v reccave_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o sacramental_o and_o also_o true_o we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n endue_v with_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v whole_a christ_n unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v cyprian_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o 12.13_o ser._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.13_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o augustine_n expound_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o all_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o with_o his_o body_n do_v remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v then_o to_o receive_v &_o unite_v unto_o thou_o meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o that_o part_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o a_o due_a sort_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v food_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n neither_o undoubted_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o eat_v then_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o make_v bloodless_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v and_o that_o true_o also_o even_o as_o the_o passover_o and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v eat_v but_o now_o his_o body_n live_v and_o can_v not_o be_v without_o blood_n as_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n it_o be_v neither_o without_o blood_n nor_o dead_a and_o
therefore_o we_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n affirm_v that_o it_o pass_v proper_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o what_o end_n also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v without_o wine_n &_o the_o wine_n without_o bread_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n several_o without_o the_o body_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n effectual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o in_o speak_v thus_o he_o require_v in_o they_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o and_o believe_v may_v eat_v that_o be_v may_v apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v assure_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o by_o a_o imagination_n who_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n embrace_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o join_v to_o the_o now_o live_v &_o quicken_a body_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n 6.56_o joh._n 6.56_o who_o first_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o add_v abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o xii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o unproffitable_a moreover_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o admit_v that_o somewhat_o may_v probable_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o profit_n the_o soul_n but_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o church_n many_o mischief_n monstrous_a heresy_n idolatry_n stir_n schism_n dissolution_n of_o congregation_n yea_o make_v christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o infidel_n we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o piety_n will_v all_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o eat_v which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o other_o kind_n but_o bid_v it_o farewell_n we_o shall_v reverent_o embrace_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o peace_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v nether_a indeed_o can_v the_o use_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o this_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o our_o ear_n the_o same_o we_o learn_v by_o our_o ear_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a now_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v both_o of_o the_o true_a union_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a presence_n we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o if_o we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o unite_v with_o christ_n &_o so_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o the_o same_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v ear_n his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o present_a to_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o which_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o substance_n be_v couple_v and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o thy_o head_n life_n and_o motion_n be_v impart_v to_o thou_o as_o into_o a_o member_n fourteen_o such_o as_o the_o union_n and_o eat_n be_v such_o be_v the_o presence_n namely_o spiritual_a but_o as_o both_o the_o union_n and_o the_o eat_a be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o presence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a and_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n can_v be_v let_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a xv._o a_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v for_o neither_o the_o nearness_n nor_o the_o farnesse_n of_o the_o place_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a but_o the_o participation_n or_o not_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v absent_a when_o as_o either_o overshadow_a with_o cloud_n 10._o aug._n ad_fw-la vol._n epi._n 3._o col._n 10._o or_o go_v into_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n we_o can_v see_v it_o to_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a the_o light_n thereof_o be_v never_o present_a though_o it_o shine_v even_o into_o his_o eye_n as_o likewise_o excellent_a music_n to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o oration_n to_o a_o unlearned_a man_n god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a because_o he_o be_v not_o perceive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o us._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v of_o we_o either_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o far_o also_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a xvi_o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n we_o deny_v and_o what_o kind_n we_o grant_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o disallow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o waste_v into_o nothing_o there_o shall_v succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o that_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v lie_v hide_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o albeit_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n which_o bread_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o mystical_a relation_n and_o albeit_o we_o also_o gainsaye_v that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n present_a at_o the_o table_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o do_v plain_o disagree_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o only_o in_o a_o unuisible_a manner_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perceave_v by_o our_o sense_n last_o albeit_o we_o detest_v that_o presence_n wherein_o some_o do_v fain_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o &_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v no_o less_o essential_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o present_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o then_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n wherein_o
theruppon_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n n._n n._n and_o other_o congregation_n round_o about_o we_o who_o have_v all_o of_o they_o like_v very_o well_o thereof_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n can_v we_o bring_v many_o thing_n beside_o out_o of_o letter_n write_v from_o other_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o that_o it_o great_o need_v not_o we_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o our_o matter_n a_o observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a confession_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o condemn_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o they_o that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o also_o we_o condemn_v and_o which_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o same_o also_o we_o allow_v not_o and_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n aphorism_n 4._o whereas_o we_o have_v give_v the_o first_o place_n next_o after_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o the_o apocryphi_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v it_o induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n who_o do_v always_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n see_v the_o place_n in_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cite_v in_o the_o confession_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o five_o aphorism_n moreover_o we_o speak_v of_o book_n not_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o write_n for_o otherwise_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_n cree_v before_o the_o apocryphi_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o god_n the_o first_o aphorism_n though_o the_o property_n of_o existence_n be_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o essence_n yet_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o will_v rather_o use_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o that_o more_o usual_a for_o certain_a cause_n as_o namely_o to_o teach_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o skoffe_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o essence_n apart_o by_o itself_o subsist_v from_o the_o person_n wherein_o yet_o three_o person_n shall_v subsist_v as_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v forge_v four_o existence_n in_o god_n the_o three_o aphorism_n of_o this_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n in_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n to_o phil._n 2._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o so_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o he_o plain_o except_v his_o create_a mind_n from_o that_o essential_a knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o father_n know_v that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v comprehend_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o concern_v god_n the_o same_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o a_o finite_a or_o determinate_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o aphorism_n that_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o his_o body_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o those_o visible_a heaven_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v these_o few_o proof_n do_v also_o confirm_v eph._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colloss_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v it_o upward_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n namely_o into_o these_o low_a part_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v aloft_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o part_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v particular_o in_o our_o book_n do_v operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n nor_o this_o heaven_n from_o other_o heaven_n but_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o 11._o aphorism_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a object_v to_o augustine_n prove_v &_o defend_v original_a sin_n these_o be_v some_o that_o either_o he_o make_v god_n a_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o the_o pelagian_o think_v that_o aughstine_n make_v original_a sin_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n al_n which_o objection_n he_o confute_v in_o his_o 7._o tom_n against_o pelag._n the_o 5._o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v injustice_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o equity_n in_o that_o even_o infant_n be_v punish_v not_o unjust_o with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o man_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o man_n original_a to_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o a_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o posterity_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o infant_n a_o conscience_n without_o knowledge_n in_o who_o be_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o from_o who_o all_o have_v draw_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o 5._o aphorism_n how_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o error_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o as_o though_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o indeed_o exist_v in_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o can_v noâ—_n be_v apprehend_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n be_v general_a and_o to_o all_o man_n &_o at_o all_o time_n belong_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o life_n be_v not_o impart_v but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o 3._o aphorism_n for_o god_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v before_o he_o sin_v what_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v what_o under_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n aphorism_n 6._o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immeasurable_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o human_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v less_o than_o a_o prick_n to_o a_o infinite_a mass_n as_o of_o two_o part_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v we_o together_o with_o the_o schoolman_n do_v
according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o elder_a time_n have_v ever_o no_o less_o prosperous_o then_o faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o sound_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o determination_n we_o therefore_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o rule_n do_v also_o determine_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o church_n as_o in_o city_n well_o fence_a wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n which_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o there_o constant_o abide_v until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o king_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a in_o all_o place_n but_o without_o provision_n of_o vital_n who_o can_v long_o maintain_v his_o life_n our_o victual_n or_o sustenance_n be_v the_o daily_a hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n at_o appoint_a time_n for_o by_o both_o these_o we_o be_v nourish_v streng_v then_v and_o we_o live_v &_o that_o through_o christ_n our_o life_n who_o they_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o us._n he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n take_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o act_n christ_n disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o common_a love-feaste_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o such_o heavenly_a victual_n be_v seldom_o want_v in_o well_o defense_v city_n yet_o except_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n preserve_v thy_o life_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o defensed_a city_n thou_o must_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o employ_v thyself_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a also_o that_o continual_a prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v ask_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v aswell_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o heresy_n do_v overspread_v and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o truth_n then_o therefore_o chief_o be_v god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o without_o cease_v and_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v and_o pray_v by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o obtain_v wherefore_o god_n add_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v he_o be_v thou_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 4_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v there_o live_v happy_o and_o the_o city_n be_v preserve_v where_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o keep_v no_o friendship_n therefore_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n by_o which_o church_n and_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o ruin_v then_o envy_n than_o hatred_n then_o grudge_n than_o enmity_n than_o dissension_n then_o domestical_a fallinge_n out_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o charity_n have_v not_o place_n since_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v work_v by_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christian_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o with_o another_o this_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o where_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o tertullian_n report_v in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n mark_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o by_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christian_n religion_n they_o will_v have_v christian_n discern_v from_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n 5_o further_n more_o how_o necessary_a the_o care_n of_o health_n be_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n live_v in_o such_o a_o city_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o by_o this_o spiritual_a health_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o preserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v quite_o decay_v even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o health_n and_o health_n preserve_v the_o body_n in_o life_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o keep_v 1._o after_o a_o due_a sorrow_n by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o christ_n next_o by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n afterward_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n if_o by_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o always_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n constant_o look_v unto_o his_o health_n let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o his_o last_o end_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o while_o some_o have_v cast_v aside_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o keep_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o deadly_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n endu_v they_o as_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o also_o with_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n the_o safe_a thing_n therefore_o both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v retain_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ourselves_o 6_o but_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o necessary_a watchfulness_n be_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v utter_o unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o no_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n but_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a security_n but_o where_o there_o want_v no_o thief_n robber_n intrapper_n flatterer_n cousener_n traitor_n enemy_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n there_o how_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a security_n and_o retchlesnesse_n be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o
therefore_o christ_n jesus_n foresee_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n watch_n you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o peter_n be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adver_v sarie_a the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v this_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n every_o man_n do_v know_v therefore_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o mind_n be_v say_v then_o to_o watch_v when_o put_v from_o he_o all_o retchlesnesse_n or_o carelessness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n he_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o he_o and_o wise_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a that_o so_o his_o will_n may_v reject_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v may_v eschew_v and_o drive_v away_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o allow_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v wherefore_o shake_v of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o all_o carnal_a security_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o we_o must_v wary_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o doctrine_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o of_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 7_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n watch_n that_o be_v load_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n therefore_o sobriety_n be_v very_o needful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n first_o say_v be_v you_o sober_a and_o after_o add_v and_o watch_n and_o paul_n let_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n sobriety_n be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o sobrietas_fw-la sobriety_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la without_o drunkenness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o very_a surfeit_n or_o sickishnes_n of_o the_o stomach_n for_o sobriety_n be_v the_o moderate_a use_n not_o only_o of_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o meat_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o such_o &_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o sustain_v of_o nature_n and_o preserve_v of_o health_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v they_o unto_o sobriety_n dehort_v they_o aswell_o from_o surfeit_v as_o from_o dronkenes_n say_v overcharge_v not_o your_o heart_n with_o surfeit_v and_o dronkenes_n evident_o show_v in_o one_o word_n how_o pernicious_a and_o noisome_a a_o thing_n drunkenness_n be_v for_o by_o it_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o overload_v and_o press_v down_o towards_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n sincere_o to_o a_o earnest_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o a_o attentive_a read_n hear_v &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o to_o a_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o vice_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v most_o unapt_a for_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o even_o for_o their_o belly_n lake_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o they_o be_v it_o either_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v watch_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o because_o of_o false_a prophet_n that_o thus_o at_o length_n they_o must_v needs_o miserable_o perish_v but_o far_o large_a and_o wide_a do_v this_o christian_n sobriety_n extend_v itself_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v we_o say_v he_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n not_o only_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sweet_a wine_n drunken_a with_o the_o too_o much_o love_n of_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n friend_n child_n wife_n nay_o not_o of_o our_o own_o life_n but_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n to_o be_v as_o not_o have_v wife_n they_o which_o weep_v as_o not_o weep_v and_o they_o which_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o which_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o needful_a this_o sobriety_n be_v to_o the_o keep_n first_o of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v see_v by_o those_o which_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o which_o never_o think_v upon_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o other_o in_o some_o part_n to_o who_o god_n give_v some_o consideration_n as_o demas_n of_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v demas_n forsake_v i_o love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v over_o load_v with_o surfeit_v and_o aronkennes_n he_o add_v of_o this_o other_o part_n of_o drunkenness_n saying_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o last_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o whence_o be_v these_o care_n but_o of_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o life_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v more_o pestilent_a than_o both_o the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a it_o be_v and_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o a_o drunkenness_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n vain_a eloquence_n and_o worldly_a philosophy_n for_o who_o so_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o as_o to_o sweet_a and_o counterfeit_a wine_n and_o therewith_o be_v delight_v and_o trust_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o loathe_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n will_v very_o soon_o and_o easy_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n for_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o measure_n with_o our_o carnal_a speculation_n and_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a stile_n and_o method_n be_v over_o weigh_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o arrius_n martion_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o fleshlie_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o which_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o epistle_n may_v suffer_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n how_o necessary_a the_o contrary_a sobriety_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o keep_v safe_a the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o you_o my_o noble_a earl_n do_v very_o well_o know_v so_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v understand_v what_o if_o i_o adjoin_v likewise_o that_o blind_a and_o too_o exceed_a love_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o master_n wherewith_o weâ—_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o drunken_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o they_o the_o same_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o proof_n we_o embrace_v and_o hold_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n even_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v 8_o our_o weapon_n or_o armour_n moreover_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o some_o use_v for_o offence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o helmett_n breastplate_n girdle_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n the_o sword_n and_o dart_n first_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a through_o he_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o assure_a hope_n
who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o vital_a part_n lie_v must_v be_v arm_v round_o about_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o cope_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n stand_v his_o helper_n and_o favourer_n by_o he_o and_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n hate_v iniquity_n against_o which_o &_o love_v righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o arm_v on_o all_o part_n with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v back_o and_o wound_v we_o shall_v indeed_o use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n if_o against_o all_o the_o sophism_n and_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n we_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o refel_v their_o fine_a and_o subtle_a quirk_n &_o then_o have_v we_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o convince_v the_o enemy_n by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a if_o we_o cast_v at_o the_o enemy_n sharp_a point_a dart_n &_o sting_a arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o we_o see_v those_o laeter_fw-la father_n themselves_o have_v do_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o predecessor_n against_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v unto_o we_o this_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a day_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o 9_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o citizen_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n favourer_n hireling_n close_a worker_n and_o traitor_n may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o quiet_o who_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a can_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n must_v take_v great_a care_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n it_o may_v heedful_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o doctrine_n each_o one_o profess_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v &_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v to_o let_v they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n open_o &_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n other_o shall_v also_o be_v infect_v or_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v such_o obstinate_a man_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o let_v this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o discipline_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n in_o apolog_n the_o 39_o chapter_n speak_v the_o magistrate_n further_o be_v to_o punish_v by_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o blasphemy_n 10_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v concern_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v our_o faith_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n must_v constant_o be_v keep_v unto_o our_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o last_o end_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o spill_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o most_o constant_a faith_n against_o all_o new_a opinion_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o must_v profess_v it_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n with_o god_n indeed_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n only_a faith_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a but_o with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sake_n the_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o be_v also_o necessary_a he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n endue_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o confession_n add_v he_o which_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v allure_v by_o commodity_n to_o betray_v christ_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v skare_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n from_o free_a confess_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o captain_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n who_o with_o a_o willing_a gladness_n suffer_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o care_v for_o the_o reproach_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constant_o run_v out_o our_o purpose_a race_n for_o he_o which_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o these_o ten_o point_n noble_a earl_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v the_o right_a mean_n by_o which_o in_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a invasion_n &_o mighty_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o he_o i_o have_v now_o almost_o 34._o year_n by_o god_n good_a gift_n do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o i_o may_v myself_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v teach_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a way_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n leave_v the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n i_o gatt_fw-mi i_o into_o the_o free_a church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o into_o defensed_a city_n first_o to_o the_o church_n in_o rhetia_n where_o i_o live_v eight_o month_n and_o more_o afterward_o unto_o geneva_n where_o likewise_o i_o abide_v nine_o month_n from_o thence_o i_o come_v to_o strausburgh_n where_o then_o flourish_v the_o french_a church_n and_o there_o i_o live_v and_o teach_v 11._o year_n but_o not_o without_o some_o conflict_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o school_n james_n sturmius_fw-la and_o the_o
and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n in_o three_o existence_n or_o as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o speak_v person_n 5.7_o mat._n 28.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o namely_o subsist_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n true_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o yet_o without_o all_o division_n be_v both_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o that_o so_o everieperson_n by_o itself_o be_v true_a god_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o so_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a god_n almighty_a 11.30_o rom._n 11.30_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v iii_o one_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o another_o in_o personal_a propriety_n but_o in_o essential_a they_o differ_v from_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o many_o propriety_n both_o essential_a and_o personal_a and_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a he_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n create_v but_o in_o the_o personal_a one_o person_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o we_o therefore_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n as_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o be_v beget_v can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a eternal_a immeasurable_a present_v every_o where_n simple_o know_v all_o thing_n simple_o almighty_a simple_o good_a and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o example_n sake_n in_o that_o immeasurable_a goodness_n or_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o god_n be_v four_o the_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n for_o his_o singleness_n the_o essential_a propriety_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o without_o this_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n omnipotent_a simple_o just_a wise_a or_o such_o like_a even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o one_o propriety_n 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o teach_v of_o they_o all_o say_v none_o be_v good_a simple_o but_o god_n v._o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v simple_o such_o as_o god_n be_v unless_o the_o same_o may_v simple_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v affirm_v that_o any_o create_a substance_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o omnipotent_a and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v needs_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o also_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o omnipotent_a they_o the_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o almighty_n creed_n atha_n creed_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o only_o almighty_a because_o indeed_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n therefore_o see_v no_o creature_n have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o a_o far_a other_o and_o diverse_a and_o if_o the_o same_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n can_v also_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o one_o which_o we_o believe_v can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v vii_o error_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o have_v spring_v from_o hell_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o lawful_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o cerin_n thus_o ebion_n valentinus_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n sabellius_n praxea_n fotinus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a as_o seruetus_fw-la and_o tritheitae_n also_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o last_o all_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o against_o the_o true_a trinity_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o those_o therefore_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o or_o which_o do_v confound_v these_o person_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o existence_n which_o for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o condemn_v all_o those_o error_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o man_n very_o unaduisedlie_o do_v which_o teach_v that_o those_o essential_a propriety_n in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v communicate_v or_o rather_o at_o already_o communicate_v to_o creature_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o praedestination_n of_o god_n i._o god_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n even_o then_o from_o before_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o what_o ill_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o nothing_o be_v ever_o hide_v or_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n aswell_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o what_o can_v be_v do_v though_o it_o never_o be_v do_v 15.18_o heb._n 4.13_o act._n 15.18_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v and_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o manifest_v all_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n ii_o god_n have_v determine_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o have_v before_o hand_n ordain_v they_o to_o the_o best_a end_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sight_n 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o but_o also_o in_o that_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v certain_o establish_v whatsoever_o do_v or_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o select_v of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o unclean_a filth_n of_o other_o people_n or_o to_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o those_o evil_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o good_a end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 10.29.30_o mat._n 10.29.30_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o without_o cause_n iii_o all_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o death_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n when_o he_o create_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o angel_n in_o adam_n righteous_a he_o foresee_v that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v and_o elect_v some_o in_o christ_n 1.4.5_o eph._n 1.4.5_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holien_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o eternal_a life_n other_o some_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o destruction_n because_o of_o his_o iustiudgement_n that_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n four_o the_o
son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n create_v of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o all_o exceed_a good_a 1.35_o pro._n 16.4_o heb._n 1.10_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o man_n use_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n since_o they_o be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o god_n ii_o that_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o heaven_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n or_o confound_v the_o heaven_n among_o themselves_o 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o mat._n 6.10_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o distinguish_v they_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n &_o of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v this_o heaven_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v live_v with_o christ_n &_o where_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v &_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n house_n and_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cuie_n have_v a_o foundation_n the_o maker_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n 11.16_o joh._n 14.2_o luc._n 23.43_o heb._n 11.16_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o from_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_n whereunto_o also_o paul_n allude_v 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n namely_o above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o movable_a sphere_n iii_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v good_a though_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v good_a and_o righteous_a spiritual_a &_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o intelligence_n and_o free_a will_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o that_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o will_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_v be_v make_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n yea_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n liar_n &_o speak_v lie_n of_o their_o own_o menkiller_n devil_n &_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o reserve_v to_o condemnation_n iu_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o suffer_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n without_o cause_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o decree_v also_o to_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o tempt_v &_o exercise_v we_o in_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o last_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o executor_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o man_n offence_n that_o 22.21_o 1._o reg._n 22.21_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2.12_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o may_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o their_o lie_n and_o so_o perish_v v._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o we_o again_o we_o believe_v that_o innumerable_a many_o of_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v save_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o rest_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o but_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o that_o these_o be_v make_v the_o messenger_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v their_o service_n for_o help_v of_o the_o elect_a 103.20_o heb._n 1.7_o ps_n 103.20_o and_o do_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o and_o await_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o great_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welldoing_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o 22.30_o luc._n 15.7_o apo._n 22.9_o mat._n 22.30_o but_o do_v instruct_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n with_o who_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n vi_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o after_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v man_n also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o inspire_v into_o that_o body_n and_o that_o short_o after_o woman_n be_v give_v he_o make_v concern_v the_o bodily_a part_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o form_v to_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n vii_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n it_o especial_o consist_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o consist_v herein_o both_o in_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o thing_n 8.7.8.9_o gen._n 1.28_o ps_n 8.7.8.9_o so_o unto_o man_n be_v all_o thing_n subject_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o most_o especial_o that_o as_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o just_a 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o so_o man_n also_o be_v create_v righteousse_n in_o justice_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpreterh_fw-mi viii_o adam_n be_v meerelie_o free_a before_o his_o fall_n hereupon_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n in_o that_o first_o estate_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n 15.18_o eccl._n 7.30_o sirac_n 15.18_o which_o liberty_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n but_o also_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o have_v die_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v death_n so_o that_o deserve_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o that_o he_o lose_v both_o ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o valentinian_o marcionits_n manichee_n and_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v against_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n faininge_v either_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o some_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o another_o which_o be_v evil_a since_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v chief_o good_a and_o only_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o condemn_v likewise_o all_o those_o which_o either_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n and_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n only_o to_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v over_o creature_n or_o last_o which_o do_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v create_v meerelie_o free_a chap._n vi_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 2.2_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o rest_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o or_o leave_v of_o to_o care_n for_o 10.29.30_o wis_v 14.3_o matt._n 10.29.30_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o small_a thing_n as_o great_a and_o especial_o mankind_n yea_o &_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n ii_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o peculiar_a care_n but_o although_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o
divine_a providence_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o especial_a care_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n 6.16_o rom._n 8.13_o phil._n 2.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a since_o he_o call_v peculiarlie_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v but_o not_o all_o since_o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o perform_v 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o all_o since_o last_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o suffer_v other_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o fall_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n 5.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o so_o that_o worthy_o we_o be_v command_v peculiarlie_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n because_o he_o peculiarlie_o care_v for_o us._n iii_o that_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o second_o cause_n this_o also_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o god_n perform_v many_o purpose_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o external_a helper_n yea_o and_o sometime_o quite_o against_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o he_o execute_v many_o more_o thing_n ordinarilye_o by_o second_o cause_n 2.21.22_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o as_o well_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n will_v hear_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n will_v hear_v the_o corn_n the_o corn_n will_v hear_v israel_n iv_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o god_n order_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o providence_n whereupon_o we_o also_o know_v that_o although_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o yet_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o god_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o although_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n yet_o as_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v away_o he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o the_o captain_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n who_o set_v a_o end_n unto_o each_o thing_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o beginning_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o v._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o many_o thing_n happen_v casuallie_o but_o since_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v preserve_v second_o cause_n which_o he_o use_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n every_o one_o in_o her_o proper_a nature_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o they_o and_o of_o they_o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o certain_a and_o sure_a effect_n &_o other_o some_o be_v indefinite_a we_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21.13_o mat._n 10.29.30_o ex._n 21.13_o without_o who_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_v nothing_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v necessary_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n many_o thing_n happen_v &_o come_v to_o pass_v chaunceablie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o chanceable_a and_o casual_a to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o traveler_n then_o if_o the_o axe_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o kill_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o kill_v the_o traveler_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v willing_o yet_o he_o say_v christ_n must_v suffer_v 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o herode_fw-la &_o pilate_n of_o their_o freewill_n condemn_v jesus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v vi_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hereupon_o we_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o that_o although_o many_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guide_v all_o thing_n 2.16_o 1._o joh._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o indeed_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o minister_v strength_n by_o his_o providence_n unto_o every_o one_o to_o work_v but_o yet_o he_o instil_v not_o that_o corruption_n to_o any_o whereby_o they_o work_v amiss_o as_o therefore_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o sap_n aswell_o to_o ill_a tree_n as_o to_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o a_o ill_a tree_n make_v ill_a fruit_n so_o much_o less_o may_v god_n right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n although_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o bear_v uphold_v order_v and_o guide_v even_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v we_o be_v move_v 17.28_o heb._n 1.3_o act._n 17.28_o and_o have_v our_o be_v namely_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o such_o as_o we_o be_v except_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v we_o otherwise_o vii_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v not_o inquire_v after_o mean_o while_o the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o whereof_o we_o can_v give_v or_o know_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o we_o behold_v &_o adore_v with_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a knowledge_n 9.14_o mat._n 10.29.30_o rom._n 9.14_o namely_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n &_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v ever_o be_v hold_v 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.36_o rom._n 9.14_o rom._n 11.36_o also_o that_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o over_o amen_n viii_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o all_o scorner_n and_o all_o those_o philosopher_n which_o either_o do_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v that_o human_a matter_n and_o small_a thing_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n those_o likewise_o which_o abuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v contemn_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o also_o those_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o mere_o necessary_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o casualty_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o liberty_n last_o those_o which_o will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o also_o do_v blasphemous_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jointe-worker_n &_o a_o author_n of_o sin_n chap._n vii_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i._o adam_n sin_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o disobedience_n we_o believe_v 15.18_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2_o eccl._n 7.30_o sirac_n 15.18_o that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o meerlie_o free_a so_o as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v nor_o have_v die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n then_o allure_a he_o and_o god_n not_o let_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o transgress_v by_o disobedience_n voluntate_fw-la rom._n 5.19_o libera_n voluntate_fw-la of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a choice_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ascribe_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o transgression_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v but_o to_o his_o own_o self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n ii_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n adam_n be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o moses_n describe_v it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o
ignorant_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n yea_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n but_o only_o of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n yet_o his_o human_a will_n always_o work_v therewithal_o evermore_o by_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o desire_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n always_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n join_v itself_o thereunto_o by_o love_n by_o desire_n and_o will_v as_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n the_o deity_n be_v always_o concurrent_a yea_o even_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n not_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v but_o that_o it_o will_v both_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v to_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n a_o infinite_a power_n even_o to_o cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o nycene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesian_a and_o calcedonian_a counscel_n against_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n xiii_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v &_o suffer_v be_v do_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o after_o a_o vain_a show_n or_o illusion_n now_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o pass_v over_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o action_n and_o his_o office_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o true_a nature_n in_o christ_n whereof_o each_o have_v have_v and_o have_v her_o true_a and_o essential_a propriety_n couple_v together_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v also_o unite_v but_o not_o confound_v together_o so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v partly_o to_o have_v perform_v and_o partly_o will_v yet_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n some_o whereof_o proceed_v from_o his_o deity_n and_o some_o from_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o have_v be_v &_o partly_o be_v so_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o distinct_a that_o each_o of_o their_o form_n as_o leo_n speak_v always_o work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_a deed_n for_o he_o true_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o true_o forgive_v sin_n &_o true_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n true_o and_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o appearance_n only_o xiiii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o true_o bear_v true_a man_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v drink_v &_o perform_v other_o human_a deed_n so_o also_o that_o he_o true_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 24.36_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o luc._n 24.36_o that_o he_o true_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o ascend_v with_o his_o visible_a palpable_a &_o human_a body_n circumscribe_v with_o true_a and_o certain_a dimension_n into_o the_o true_a and_o create_a heaven_n place_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o and_o there_o of_o his_o free_a will_n work_v &_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n true_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o true_o desire_v our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o &_o his_o spiritual_a and_o livelie_a motion_n and_o feeling_n work_v in_o we_o 4.16_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.16_o as_o his_o member_n and_o last_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n xv._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o belove_a that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v deem_v righteous_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o obtain_v also_o for_o we_o both_o the_o resurrection_n 20.5_o apo._n 20.5_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o be_v man_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o place_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o from_o he_o and_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v convey_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o we_o to_o all_o those_o which_o as_o member_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v believe_v &_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v place_v our_o whole_a salvation_n redemption_n justice_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n also_o be_v be_v our_o peace_n also_o 5.11_o eph._n 2.14_o jer._n 23.6_o eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.11_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n also_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v also_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v redemption_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n do_v receive_v accomplishment_n in_o this_o other_o man_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v to_o his_o head_n christ_n &_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o for_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n fulfil_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o xvi_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o aswell_o the_o ancient_a as_o late_a heritick_n which_o ever_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a arrius_n photinus_n &_o namely_o seruetus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o ungodlie_a man_n of_o that_o crew_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionits_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manichee_n the_o priscillianit_n the_o apollinarist_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v oppugn_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n some_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o fantastical_a body_n from_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o element_n and_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n other_o grant_v he_o indeed_o a_o true_a human_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o substitute_v his_o deity_n in_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o neitorian_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n &_o do_v set_v down_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o
all_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o christ_n purpose_v to_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v vi_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o second_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v come_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o everlasting_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o of_o himself_o also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_a as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n our_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o purge_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o obtain_v in_o himself_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o so_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n assume_v for_o we_o he_o be_v willing_a &_o accustom_a to_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o he_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o union_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o couple_a as_o in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v with_o he_o though_o not_o into_o one_o person_n yet_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o member_n and_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n vii_o as_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o second_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o union_n couple_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o without_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o union_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v knit_v join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n that_o always_o the_o bond_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o likewise_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n especial_o see_v he_o stir_v up_o that_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o other_o union_n also_o be_v almost_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a so_o spiritual_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a &_o real_a because_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o although_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v true_o and_o real_o couple_v with_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o this_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n sometime_o be_v simple_o name_v christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v say_v amiss_o that_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o this_o be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o nature_n 5.30_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o eph._n 5.30_o according_a to_o those_o say_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o whole_a in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o each_o member_n than_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n together_o it_o cause_v that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o cause_v that_o all_o of_o we_o knit_v spiritual_o together_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n a_o body_n i_o say_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o compact_v by_o a_o secret_a band_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n x._o this_o union_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o true_a and_o real_a union_n though_o spiritual_a of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v let_v by_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a because_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o and_o join_v in_o one_o no_o less_o strict_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n join_v together_o the_o hand_n and_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o head_n yea_o though_o that_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o head_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o nine_o sphere_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n xi_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n both_o couple_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o &_o join_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v yet_o ordinary_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n which_o we_o read_v how_o that_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v beside_o the_o invisible_a grace_n receive_v also_o diverse_a sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n xii_o this_o union_n be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n both_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n name_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o impart_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o his_o choose_a which_o communion_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o by_o this_o true_a &_o real_a copulation_n of_o ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o still_o remain_v and_o
which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o real_o couple_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o yea_o all_o of_o we_o one_o new_a man_n in_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o two_o respect_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o other_o of_o the_o head_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.14_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v paul_n say_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o new_a man_n xviii_o by_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n now_o of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n there_o follow_v and_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o of_o salvation_n get_v and_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o lively_a stone_n from_o the_o foundation_n unless_o they_o be_v real_o join_v with_o their_o foundation_n with_o their_o head_n with_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o vine_n &_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n our_o foundation_n our_o tree_n our_o vine_n unless_o we_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o they_o do_v we_o very_o great_a injury_n that_o say_v we_o therefore_o deny_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o participation_n only_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v which_o we_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v pass_v real_o through_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o essential_a communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v knit_v more_o strict_o diverse_a substance_n and_o nature_n into_o one_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n surelye_o if_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v unless_o he_o shall_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n christ_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v make_v 12.13_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o 1._o co._n 12.13_o as_o john_n witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o second_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n xix_o error_n wherefore_o we_o disallow_v their_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o true_a unite_n with_o christ_n yea_o &_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n who_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o they_o also_o which_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v aswell_o without_o as_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n aswell_o of_o faithful_a parent_n as_o of_o infidel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n see_v first_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o incorporate_v we_o likewise_o into_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o make_v we_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v purpose_v brief_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v unto_o god_n church_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o i._o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n 3.2_o mat._n 3.2_o if_o they_o repent_v &_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o mystery_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o euangelical_n promise_v and_o those_o reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n since_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n present_a or_o that_o be_v pass_v 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n iii_o aswell_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n mean_o while_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o aswell_o the_o father_n 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o who_o believe_v in_o those_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v save_v 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o as_o we_o also_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v large_o teach_v we_o concern_v abraham_n &_o to_o the_o hebrews_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o only_o earthly_a matter_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o such_o and_o not_o heavenly_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o look_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o proper_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n to_o they_o 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o new_a but_o most_o ancient_a and_o preach_v unto_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o as_o john_n not_o unfit_o call_v the_o gospel_n 14.6_o apo._n 14.6_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n v._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o and_o what_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o perform_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 28.10_o act._n 20.21_o mar._n 1.4_o mat._n 28.10_o and_o a_o care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n have_v will_v and_o command_v vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n
overthrow_v commonwealth_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o antinomi_n &_o whosoever_o disallow_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o cast_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o christian_n and_o do_v reprove_v those_o magistrate_n which_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o moses_n political_a precept_n among_o their_o people_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o communion_n with_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a participation_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o also_o other_o external_a sign_n apply_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o consist_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o after_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v also_o adjoin_v our_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o brief_a and_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n i._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o holy_a covenant_n or_o oath_n and_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n not_o simple_o but_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v the_o circumcision_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v often_o take_v of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o whole_a action_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o go_v before_o a_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n holy_o confirm_v with_o external_a rite_n and_o seal_n or_o sign_n and_o even_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n only_o the_o rite_n and_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o this_o last_o signification_n have_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o call_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n not_o the_o word_n alone_o nor_o the_o element_n alone_o but_o the_o element_n water_n or_o bread_n &_o wine_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n according_a to_o that_o same_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o element_n come_v the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v sacrament_n but_o because_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o some_o thing_n this_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o with_o grace_n &_o salvation_n place_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n whole_o propound_v or_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o unto_o his_o communion_n as_o the_o word_n so_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v institute_v and_o do_v draw_v our_o mind_n by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o give_v we_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o wardly_a and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o we_o call_v his_o seal_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n iii_o of_o what_o part_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v hereby_o also_o we_o know_v of_o what_o part_n proper_o consist_v a_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o nor_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o itself_o mean_o while_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o separate_v the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o among_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v that_o itself_o whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o be_v understand_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n and_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n &_o regeneration_n therefore_o we_o embrace_v that_o say_n of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o use_v to_o forbear_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o to_o the_o participation_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v we_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o mystical_a relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o the_o band_n or_o knot_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o earthly_a matter_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o do_v we_o reconcile_v many_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n when_o indeed_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o every_o where_n most_o of_o they_o call_v sacrament_n simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n figure_n token_n tip_n antytipe_n form_n seal_n sealinge_n ceremony_n visible_a word_n and_o such_o like_a name_n other_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n &_o a_o heavenly_a which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o declare_v even_o now_o but_o all_o often_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n have_v mean_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n where_o of_o they_o be_v sign_n iu_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a word_n we_o believe_v also_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o these_o visible_a sign_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v add_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n since_o it_o be_v even_o unto_o such_o a_o end_n that_o every_o where_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o seal_n to_o writing_n and_o to_o testament_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o thing_n object_n to_o our_o sense_n visible_a word_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o our_o ear_n the_o sign_n may_v represent_v to_o our_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n so_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v more_o thorough_o confirm_v and_o increase_v and_o last_o that_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a sign_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v conjoin_v therein_o and_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v help_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o faith_n proper_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o grow_v together_o in_o he_o v._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o without_o use_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n not_o for_o superstition_n but_o for_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o charm_v we_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o that_o where_o the_o
malice_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o also_o as_o say_v augustine_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n for_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v therein_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a ill-life_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n fourteen_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o weaken_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v unto_o itself_o always_o both_o the_o signification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v all_o thing_n which_o it_o offer_v though_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n those_o visible_a word_n do_v the_o like_a namely_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o indeed_o to_o none_o but_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o the_o work_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o salvation_n howsoever_o none_o receive_v this_o powerful_a work_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o holy_a renew_a righteousse_n although_o they_o know_v that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o such_o speech_n they_o declare_v the_o great_a power_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o will_v work_v unless_o perhaps_o our_o hypocrisy_n do_v hinder_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o author_n and_o distributor_n thereof_o but_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o it_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v disallow_v so_o that_o such_o exposition_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o those_o false_a opinion_n conceive_v before_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n xv._o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o include_v in_o they_o namely_o either_o physical_o or_o local_o or_o corporal_o or_o also_o by_o any_o knot_n or_o band_n as_o though_o god_n have_v simple_o promise_v the_o very_a matter_n themselves_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n howsoever_o they_o lack_v faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o unrepentant_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o away_o all_o conjunction_n and_o copulation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o sacrament_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a mystical_a and_o holy_a relation_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o they_o the_o union_n be_v between_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o exhibit_v and_o between_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v but_o the_o conjunction_n aswell_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o hang_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o institutor_n who_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v institute_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o sign_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o &_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v indeed_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n by_o their_o signification_n therefore_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o ephe._n so_o also_o we_o think_v this_o union_n both_o of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a xvi_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o judge_v therefore_o sacrament_n in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v external_a sign_n and_o such_o as_o be_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v serious_o call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o park_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v signify_v &_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a they_o be_v indeed_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o christ_n may_v accomplish_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n xvii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o in_o general_a they_o have_v in_o they_o common_a with_o we_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v speak_v much_o see_v they_o be_v quite_o abrogate_a only_a this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n howsoever_o in_o ceremony_n they_o be_v diverse_a from_o we_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o whereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o apoc._n 13.8_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 13.8_o also_o all_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xviii_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v common_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o the_o one_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o increase_n whereupon_o also_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a banquett_n and_o supper_n xix_o error_n wherefore_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o be_v there_o where_o no_o word_n be_v hear_v but_o only_o the_o element_n see_v nor_o those_o which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v have_v it_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n aswell_o
to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o contrition_n and_o likewise_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o offend_v and_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v private_o require_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o disallow_v it_o not_o moreover_o those_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o herein_o that_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o they_o call_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o ungodly_a opinion_n wherein_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o and_o only_a washer_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a redeemer_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xix_o of_o justification_n i._o they_o which_o have_v true_a repentance_n have_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o loathe_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a misledd_a life_n 5.6_o psal_n 32.6_o mat._n 5.6_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o therefore_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v true_o righteous_a for_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.30_o rom._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n ii_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v be_v count_v just_a the_o same_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o inhaerent_a justice_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v true_o just_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o man_n forthwith_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o inhaerent_a justice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o just_a in_o christ_n his_o head_n but_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o true_a justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n although_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n spot_v and_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o justice_n john_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v just_a work_n he_o be_v righteousse_n or_o just_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o join_v both_o these_o righteousness_n aswell_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o other_o his_o epistle_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o as_o he_o well_o proove_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a justice_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a that_o where_o the_o last_o be_v absent_a &c_n jac._n 2.21_o &c_n &c_n there_o we_o hold_v withal_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o first_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o ungodly_a people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o because_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v always_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n most_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n mean_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o imperfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n and_o can_v be_v account_v for_o just_a only_o by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n when_o of_o wicked_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a but_o ever_o after_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 143.2_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o again_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o true_a justification_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n iv_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n and_o consequent_o the_o assent_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o be_v justify_v &_o that_o feel_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v that_o he_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o sin_n yea_o &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v even_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v due_a of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o work_n v._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v first_o 5.19_o rom._n 4.8_o &_o 5.19_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n do_v signify_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o blame_n &_o punishment_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v simple_o unrighteousse_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o long_a unrighteousse_n moreover_o although_o god_n do_v always_o in_o christ_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o and_o have_v free_o make_v acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o well_o belove_a all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o their_o head_n to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o in_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o own_o work_n when_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o
that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n 18.20_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v 13.4_o joh._n 10_o 27_o &_o 13.4_o and_o whether_o few_o or_o many_o do_v profess_v from_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o same_o brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o charity_n to_o ward_n all_o man_n do_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o rom._n 7_o do_v administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v sober_o right_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n meanwhile_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n ever_o warrfair_v for_o christ_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o against_o the_o world_n either_o allure_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o christ_n or_o last_o against_o the_o devil_n 13_o mat._n 13_o and_o by_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o who_o also_o many_o reprobate_n &_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v live_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o wickedness_n can_v take_v away_o the_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v 13_o mat._n 13_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v since_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chafe_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n to_o a_o net_n 25.1_o mat._n 25.1_o wherein_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a to_o the_o company_n of_o ten_o virgin_n wherein_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v such_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o john_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o it_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o difference_n between_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n so_o although_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o militant_a consist_v only_o of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o other_o have_v also_o the_o bless_a angel_n join_v and_o present_a we_o have_v also_o here_o need_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o from_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n exclude_v in_o this_o there_o be_v ever_o ill_o mingle_v with_o good_a and_o there_o those_o heavenly_a brethren_n have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o token_n of_o freedom_n do_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v over_o those_o vanquish_a enemy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speech_n as_o stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n last_o that_o be_v evermore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o any_o change_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n iii_o so_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o that_o catholic_a that_o yet_o it_o fare_v not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n &_o it_o may_v be_v part_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o militant_a be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n who_o couple_v to_o himself_o into_o one_o body_n all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o fare_v or_o show_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n before_o sin_n and_o another_o after_o sin_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o under_o grace_n and_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o otherwise_o after_o christ_n glorification_n gather_v aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o diverse_a neither_o of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_a neither_o observe_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o before_o &_o another_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o of_o the_o new_a &_o as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a likewise_o one_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n another_o at_o corinthus_n another_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n iv_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n consist_v one_o catholic_a church_n again_o albeit_o for_o these_o many_o and_o diverse_a respect_n already_o declare_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a &_o particular_a church_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o have_v ever_o consist_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o they_o all_o 2.15.18_o eph._n 2.15.18_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o holy_a one_o because_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n &_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n catholic_a because_o it_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n &_o people_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n last_o holy_a not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o because_o also_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v it_o last_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o namely_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o spouse_n thereof_o v._o particular_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o believe_v every_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v build_v 20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o namely_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o those_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o
first_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hear_v and_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o so_o allow_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o hear_n for_o the_o contrary_n 10.4.5_o joh._n 10.4.5_o for_o these_o both_o be_v property_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o stranger_n voice_n in_o those_o also_o where_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v lawful_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n administer_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o where_o other_o sacrament_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o those_o last_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o be_v where_o a_o care_n be_v take_v through_o love_n that_o both_o private_o and_o public_o 1.8_o mat._n 18.19_o tit._n 1.8_o by_o admonition_n correction_n and_o when_o need_n require_v by_o excommunication_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o wheresoever_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o public_a practice_n and_o open_a offence_n be_v not_o reproove_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possble_a that_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v but_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a &_o christian_n congregation_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o in_o this_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o what_o love_n can_v there_o be_v where_o no_o care_n be_v take_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n brethren_n which_o offend_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v repent_v may_v be_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v vi_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o some_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n i_o say_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o succession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v have_v join_v also_o unto_o it_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v show_v that_o that_o church_n be_v apostolical_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a not_o without_o reason_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o cite_v before_o it_o and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n but_o indeed_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v pure_a though_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continual_a and_o without_o interruption_n yet_o if_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o also_o show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o the_o hood_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o his_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n vii_o not_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o consent_n but_o by_o consent_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n church_n for_o thus_o we_o know_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o turkish_a congregation_n and_o long_a since_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o especial_a agreement_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o that_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a piety_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o but_o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o mean_v in_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n he_o entreat_v they_o viii_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o every_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unjust_a to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o agreement_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o every_o dissension_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v keep_v sound_n &_o firm_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o creed_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v true_a church_n so_o neither_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ungodlie_a or_o which_o through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n do_v spring_n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v extinguish_v the_o same_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v whenas_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n some_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o wood_n stubble_n &_o hay_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o who_o so_o have_v profit_v therein_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v there_o to_o be_v any_o true_a church_n where_o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o paul_n time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a division_n very_o rife_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n but_o also_o marvellous_a controversy_n rise_v concern_v religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o gallatia_n because_o immediate_o after_o those_o church_n be_v pass_v well_o plant_v by_o paul_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o seducer_n and_o heresy_n last_o neither_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v never_o void_a of_o contention_n not_o only_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a father_n themselves_o as_o the_o history_n do_v plentiful_o make_v mention_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o these_o dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v skoff_v at_o in_o the_o theater_n and_o stage_n among_o the_o infidel_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v all_o deride_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n by_o we_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v it_o justly_o against_o we_o but_o that_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a wheat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n that_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v
rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v be_v pollute_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n yea_o and_o especial_o if_o also_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v and_o whole_o disorder_v so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n also_o be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o there_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o deny_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o devilish_a untrueth_n or_o else_o to_o spill_v thy_o life_n and_o blood_n xvii_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o thereby_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o apostasy_n or_o a_o backslide_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o because_o we_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o ungodly_a superstition_n &_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n service_n and_o discipline_n renew_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o they_o do_v a_o exceed_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n sith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o counsel_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o xviii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v especial_o forbid_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o tit._n 3.10_o rom._n 16.17_o ca._n 24_o q._n 1_o c._n 24_o &_o 26_o &_o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n and_o obstinate_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n nor_o otherwise_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o canon_n then_o that_o not_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o renounce_v the_o faith_n 29._o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n abide_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o celebrate_v of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o then_o flourish_v &_o be_v holy_a and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o constant_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drip_v away_o but_o now_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o service_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v we_o therefore_o moreover_o protest_v that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v god_n so_o command_v we_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o abide_v in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o filthy_a pollute_a romish_a company_n xix_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n forsake_v the_o ehurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o even_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o old_a and_o sound_a church_n nether_a be_v we_o go_v with_o any_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o if_o it_o will_v return_v amend_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n we_o will_v also_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n which_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v of_o every_o good_a man_n they_o that_o where_o we_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n bear_v a_o new_a there_o we_o may_v live_v even_o to_o our_o life_n end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o hier._n zanchius_n with_o my_o whole_a family_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n xx._n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o err_v but_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o same_o whole_o &_o all_o of_o it_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o preserve_v in_o some_o godly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o sound_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o posterity_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tend_v which_o paul_n say_v 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v always_o reserve_v since_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o some_o congregation_n great_a or_o small_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_a but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o first_o in_o these_o congregation_n either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o with_o it_o untruethe_n be_v also_o teach_v for_o where_o no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o church_n if_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v also_o false_a assertion_n be_v teach_v how_o can_v that_o congregation_n be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v when_o it_o do_v manifest_o err_v and_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o teach_v than_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n which_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v always_o err_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a number_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o though_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v so_o to_o err_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o perish_v christ_n himself_o say_v etc._n gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v no_o not_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v err_v aswell_o every_o one_o several_o as_o many_o gather_v together_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o godly_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n xxi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n peter_n doubtless_o do_v err_v at_o antioch_n &_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o more_o in_o that_o of_o galatia_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v most_o gross_o err_v though_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v back_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o error_n david_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v 119.176_o psal_n 119.176_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v sith_o therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n have_v often_o and_o do_v often_o err_v &_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v never_o endue_v
minister_n teacher_n student_n library_n and_o book_n all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o church_n and_o school_n but_o also_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n where_o such_o live_v as_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v relieve_v and_o care_v for_o of_o the_o church_n xxx_o what_o manner_n of_o temple_n or_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o language_n to_o use_v therein_o ceremony_n of_o church_n and_o ceremony_n what_o habit_n &_o apparel_n what_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o last_o that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o faithful_a people_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o private_o among_o themselves_o daily_o nourish_v a_o common_a faith_n by_o godly_a conference_n &_o practice_v mutual_a charity_n by_o christian_n duty_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o at_o certain_a know_v time_n public_o to_o praise_v &_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o perform_v public_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o language_n without_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n therefore_o concern_v they_o also_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v we_o will_v briesty_a declare_v see_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n &_o all_o show_n of_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o judge_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v church_n temple_n or_o church_n first_o concern_v place_n that_o if_o they_o may_v use_v the_o old_a and_o profane_a temple_n the_o same_o must_v be_v clean_o purge_v of_o all_o idol_n and_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n language_n language_n moreover_o no_o language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o what_o edification_n can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o unknown_a language_n 28_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 28_o the_o apostle_n sure_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v language_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n thirdlie_o all_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o all_o those_o ornament_n garment_n garment_n which_o do_v rather_o beseem_v the_o profane_a theater_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o rather_o tend_v to_o delight_v the_o flesh_n they_o to_o edify_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o most_o high_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o albeit_o concern_v the_o fashion_n of_o garment_n which_o minister_n ought_v public_o to_o wear_v either_o in_o their_o ministry_n or_o out_o of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v yet_o where_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v approve_v holie-day_n holie-day_n four_o that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o congregation_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n since_o we_o see_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o day_n have_v be_v religious_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o holy_a business_n next_o unto_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v of_o the_o hallow_n of_o those_o day_n likewise_o wherein_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o circumcision_n his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o other_o day_n even_o as_o each_o church_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v convenient_a so_o also_o let_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n or_o collect_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o but_o evermore_o let_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v far_o from_o they_o prayer_n prayer_n fiftlie_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n without_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a collecte_v 13.56_o heb._n 13.56_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n who_o will_v have_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o only_o ceremony_n ceremony_n six_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o piety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o bitter_o and_o sharp_o be_v controvert_v as_o though_o the_o contention_n be_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o congregation_n in_o free_a choice_n as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n concern_v which_o matter_n in_o general_n we_o allow_v and_o embrace_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o lanuarius_fw-la 119_o tom._n 2._o ep_n 118_o &_o 119_o for_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n xxxi_o public_a fast_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o profitable_a &_o commendable_a fast_n of_o fast_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o they_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o a_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o private_a fast_n be_v in_o man_n free_a choice_n so_o also_o to_o the_o public_a fast_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v counsel_v but_o no_o man_n to_o be_v constrain_v the_o commodity_n of_o fast_n can_v sufficient_o be_v commend_v yea_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a so_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o command_v public_a fast_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o grievous_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mitigation_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o that_o by_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o fervent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o appease_v he_o by_o faithful_a invocation_n by_o the_o way_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o no_o man_n conscience_n be_v compel_v and_o bind_v unto_o such_o fast_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o true_o humble_v spirit_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o alm_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v not_o with_o heaviness_n or_o upon_o constraint_n but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n xxxii_o at_o no_o time_n meat_n choice_n of_o meat_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n hereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o at_o no_o time_n either_o of_o fast_n or_o not_o fast_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n 4.1.3_o mat._n 15.11_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o doctrine_n who_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o doctrine_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n xxxiii_o sick_a people_n must_v be_v visit_v burial_n of_o sick-man_n and_o burial_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o be_v die_a must_v be_v acompany_v with_o prayer_n &_o commend_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a reverent_o bury_v neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o the_o sick_a them_z of_o the_o whole_a nor_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n see_v all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o godly_a and_o wife_n man_n be_v appoint_v which_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a person_n comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o sick_a person_n be_v call_v of_o god_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o animate_v they_o to_o their_o departure_n as_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n convey_v thither_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o accompany_v those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o body_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o their_o deed_n do_v teach_v open_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o shall_v again_o in_o their_o time_n be_v restore_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a mean_o while_o the_o grave_n and_o churchyard_n or_o burial_n place_n must_v be_v keep_v decent_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o child_n parent_n kinsman_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v we_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o course_n or_o any_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o also_o some_o honest_a mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o religious_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o comfort_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o believe_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 34_o the_o church_n can_v right_o be_v govern_v without_o lawful_a free_a and_o christian_n meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n synod_n of_o synod_n this_o also_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v as_o we_o learn_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o right_o be_v govern_v unless_o at_o know_a time_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o minister_n aswell_o private_a in_o each_o several_a church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v consistory_n or_o consultation_n synedria_n synedria_n as_o also_o public_a and_o common_a in_o each_o province_n &_o kingdom_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v provincial_a synod_n yea_o and_o also_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v call_v general_a counsel_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o health_n preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o once_o free_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o each_o thing_n conclude_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a counsel_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 35_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n wherein_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o discipline_n and_o without_o discipline_n it_o can_v be_v rule_v aright_o discipline_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o as_o scholar_n of_o christ_n do_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n aswell_o public_o as_o private_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o piety_n the_o beginning_n proceed_v &_o end_n 36_o discipline_n two_o fold_n further_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n people_n which_o of_o many_o be_v call_v vulgar_a discipline_n the_o other_o proper_a unto_o minister_n and_o to_o man_n appoint_v for_o church-office_n which_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v clergy_n discipline_n 37_o the_o part_n of_o vulgar_a or_o common_a discipline_n that_o common_a and_o popular_a discipline_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o for_o the_o beginning_n when_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o be_v do_v by_o catechise_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o be_v teach_v he_o must_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n &_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 28.20_o rom._n 10.10_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a that_o they_o may_v true_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o godliness_n must_v often_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v prayer_n with_o other_o and_o practice_v charitable_a deed_n towards_o the_o poor_a bestow_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n liberal_o but_o see_v even_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o do_v all_o fall_n some_o more_o greevous_o and_o with_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n some_o less_o greevouslie_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o censure_n 5.20_o mat._n 18.15_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n &_o yield_v unto_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fault_n know_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v reprehend_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v until_o he_o make_v amends_n and_o till_o he_o make_v public_a signification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n let_v such_o a_o brother_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v loose_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o former_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o last_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 38_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n discipline_n by_o the_o way_n albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n aswell_o minister_n as_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o christian_n discipline_n yet_o among_o the_o father_n come_v in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o this_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o lay-man_n such_o as_o be_v many_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n glorious_a pomp_n sumptuous_a feast_n costly_a furniture_n profane_a attendant_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v aside_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n which_o may_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o manner_n such_o business_n be_v warre-fare_a merchandise_n law_n cause_n look_v to_o victualler_n &_o tipple_a house_n and_o such_o base_a affair_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o peculiar_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o honest_a matter_n
of_o his_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n shall_v chief_o subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v do_v so_o also_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n may_v more_o free_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n ix_o error_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n rebel_n seditious_a person_n enemy_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o ruler_n or_o do_v crafty_o shift_v the_o same_o we_o condemn_v by_o name_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o bear_v office_n much_o less_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v &_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o faith_n we_o disallow_v they_o also_o which_o give_v authority_n in_o religion_n unto_o magistrate_n only_o as_o they_o say_v for_o name_n sake_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o consult_v about_o religion_n to_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o executor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v as_o also_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v those_o magistrate_n who_o without_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v alter_v religion_n upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v condemn_v man_n never_o hear_v and_o spoil_v and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n set_v down_o rule_v of_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o not_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o better_a mind_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o perpetual_a remisson_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dispensation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v we_o have_v before_o confess_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o present_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o draw_v a_o new_a life_n from_o his_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n do_v daily_a sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o have_v still_o need_n of_o new_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o new_a repentance_n and_o new_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n &_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n fault_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o last_o the_o desert_n of_o due_a punishment_n cleave_v unto_o the_o fault_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o when_o as_o the_o desert_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o due_a punishment_n pardon_v for_o then_o be_v our_o sin_n proper_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v in_o prayer_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o deliver_v from_o our_o debt_n and_o guiltiness_n see_v that_o neither_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o debt_n unless_o we_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o debt_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v himself_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n iii_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endure_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o those_o to_o come_v but_o whereas_o god_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n with_o many_o torment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o their_o sin_n see_v that_o one_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o fatherly_a correction_n we_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o slip_n into_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o with_o augustine_n do_v call_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 34._o t._n 7._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o ren_fw-it lib._n 2._o c._n 33_o &_o 34._o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n iu_o sin_n be_v proper_o remit_v of_o god_n alone_o free_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n we_o believe_v also_o 43.25_o je_n 43.25_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v we_o of_o god_n only_o by_o mere_a favour_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n since_o also_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o against_o who_o we_o proper_o commit_v sin_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o when_o as_o we_o break_v his_o law_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o creditor_n to_o gratify_v his_o debtor_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o debt_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o &c_n luc._n 5.21_o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n he_o partly_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v a_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n forgive_v sin_n we_o with_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v true_a god_n since_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o only_o ministerial_o or_o as_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o we_o know_v be_v equal_o give_v not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o all_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n indeed_o forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n whereon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o also_o confess_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o another_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v effect_v the_o same_o proper_o and_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v it_o and_o do_v
they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o plain_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o faithful_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v also_o first_o indeed_o in_o their_o soul_n afterwards_o at_o their_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o body_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a with_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n so_o we_o judge_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o since_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a no_o where_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v only_o assign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o proper_a and_o everlasting_a seat_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v both_o that_o body_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o their_o certain_a distance_n of_o place_n yea_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o also_o that_o soul_n be_v contain_v at_o least_o as_o they_o speak_v definite_o iii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o and_o of_o this_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v though_o the_o very_a time_n be_v unknown_a and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o etc._n mat._n 24.26_o act._n 1.7_o je_n 24.23_o &_o 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o psal_n 102.27_o dan._n 12.2_o mal._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o apoc._n 21.1_o jude._n 14.15_o mat._n 24_o luc._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o appertain_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v forthwith_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o matter_n namely_o that_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v by_o those_o thing_n believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o then_o also_o speak_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o at_o length_n shall_v all_o dead_a man_n have_v life_n again_o and_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o bv_a christ_n all_o shall_v be_v reviue_v 15.22_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a also_o in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o every_o one_o soul_n shall_v take_v the_o body_n again_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5.29_o joh._n 5.29_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o say_v first_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v christ_n than_o the_o rest_n v._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n create_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o new_a body_n be_v frame_v for_o each_o foul_a but_o that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o one_o which_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o though_o diverse_o alter_v in_o some_o quality_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reach_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a etc._n 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 42_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v sow_v one_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o rise_v another_o they_o be_v sow_v corruptible_a body_n they_o rise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o forth_o and_o job_n witness_v of_o his_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19.25_o job._n 19.25_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v &_o none_o other_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o for_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n shall_v we_o see_v christ_n return_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o body_n and_o also_o reign_v in_o heaven_n vi_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o every_o where_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o but_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n by_o that_o glory_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o rise_v again_o receive_v also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o proper_a substance_n so_o also_o our_o body_n for_o the_o same_o glory_n shall_v also_o be_v every_o where_n which_o since_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n soever_o be_v itself_o finite_a or_o determinate_a 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o finite_a especial_o since_o he_o say_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o our_o body_n vii_o error_n we_o condemn_v those_o impious_a dotage_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o close_a place_n where_o they_o sleep_v that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o wake_v but_o yet_o rest_v till_o they_o resume_v again_o new_a body_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o thrust_v into_o hell_n as_o also_o those_o which_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o a_o certain_a fire_n in_o purgatory_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n we_o disallow_v also_o those_o which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v but_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o only_o in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v make_v bless_v some_o accurse_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n together_o neither_o can_v we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o if_o not_o the_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n yet_o the_o certain_a time_n month_n or_o year_n may_v be_v know_v &_o set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o end_v this_o world_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yea_o and_o we_o accuse_v those_o skorner_n of_o who_o peter_n speak_v which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o remain_v thus_o etc._n act._n 17_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o life_n to_o come_v &_o laugh_v at_o it_o we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o those_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o but_o other_o new_a body_n also_o we_o condenne_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o air_n and_o not_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v as_o some_o have_v also_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o since_o have_v also_o forge_v and_o impudent_o lie_v that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i._o aresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v make_v christ_n shall_v straight_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v in_o
a_o moment_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v rise_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o cloud_n there_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v sentence_n on_o they_o shall_v show_v himself_o apparent_o to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n even_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o 25.31_o 1._o thess_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.3_o &_o 25.31_o attend_v on_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n ii_o christ_n shall_v visible_o return_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o body_n visible_a local_a and_o determinate_a we_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n shall_v so_o return_v visible_o as_o he_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n sight_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v even_o out_o of_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v &_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o cloud_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o we_o believe_v he_o shall_v so_o descend_v with_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v local_a and_o finite_a and_o consequent_o not_o exist_v every_o where_n see_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v such_o a_o descend_v unto_o simple_a people_n which_o he_o show_v can_v be_v make_v without_o change_n of_o place_n iii_o the_o faithless_a reprobate_n shall_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o christ_n but_o remain_v under_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v aloft_o with_o christ_n shall_v approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n think_v 6.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n iv_o for_o what_o cause_v that_o general_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n principal_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o hide_v unto_o man_n aswell_o innocence_n faith_n and_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o vile_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o be_v manifest_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o declaration_n the_o other_o cause_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o the_o good_a for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o bad_a for_o their_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v full_o pay_v and_o restore_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whereupon_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o v._o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o reward_n yet_o due_a unto_o we_o only_o upon_o favour_n and_o not_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v receive_v and_o purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v name_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o reward_n since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o so_o namely_o a_o free_a reward_n see_v also_o that_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o the_o cause_n wherefrom_o the_o same_o do_v proceed_v be_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a election_n free_a redemption_n free_a calling_n faith_n justification_n regeneration_n forgruenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o want_n and_o imperfection_n wherewith_o our_o good_a work_n be_v infect_v and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n wherewith_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o us._n vi_o after_o the_o judgement_n give_v the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n further_o more_o we_o believe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o first_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n vii_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o to_o the_o wicked_a most_o heavy_a &_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o only_o hear_v intolerable_a so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o love_v &_o wish_v of_o they_o 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v love_v &_o wish_v for_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o accurse_a and_o woeful_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o hate_v that_o day_n &_o can_v abide_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o viii_o error_n we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n shall_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n descend_v in_o his_o human_a body_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o return_v with_o his_o choose_a into_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o place_n only_o by_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n 1.11_o act._n 1.11_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o we_o disallow_v also_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n for_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v and_o be_v the_o true_a merit_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n with_o his_o elect_a shall_v remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v here_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n yet_o honest_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v procreate_v child_n but_o saint_n &_o so_o at_o last_o be_v translate_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v their_o error_n which_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o the_o fire_n whereinto_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v throw_v shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quench_v so_o that_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v live_v bless_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n flat_a against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.4_o mat._n 25.4_o chap._n xxx_o of_o eternal_a life_n i._o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o by_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n manifest_o show_v and_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v
true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v be_v livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o have_v have_v communion_n withal_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o own_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v free_o choose_v bless_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o election_n blessing_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v partly_o because_o that_o ere_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o kingdom_n be_v free_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o grace_n justify_v forgive_v our_o offence_n and_o sanctify_a last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o venue_v or_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o plain_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n possess_v as_o son_n whereas_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_o bless_v choose_a just_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n also_o but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o our_o regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v call_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n iii_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v and_o there_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o christ_n say_v plain_o go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.42_o mat._n 25.42_o iu._n how_o happy_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v nor_o thought_n but_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n free_o confess_v 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o that_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n understanding_n &_o of_o such_o pass_a happiness_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v more_o happy_a we_o therefore_o simple_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o depend_v on_o his_o word_n which_o last_o do_v place_n but_o whole_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o be_v most_o bless_v 13.43_o mat._n 13.43_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v all_o live_v a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o mystery_n from_o all_o ill_a without_o any_o long_a grief_n without_o fear_n without_o lack_n or_o desire_v of_o any_o thing_n 22.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o apo._n 22.3.4_o because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n and_o in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n neither_o shall_v there_o need_v any_o candle_n or_o sunne-light_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o light_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n spouse_n saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchiu_n upon_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o few_o nor_o small_a be_v the_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o i_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o adjoine_v these_o my_o obsernation_n to_o my_o confession_n itself_o then_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a upon_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n at_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o even_o against_o my_o will_n and_o constrain_v thereunto_o write_v this_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o this_o confession_n as_o be_v never_o look_v for_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v many_o wonder_v at_o the_o deed_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n many_o man_n may_v gather_v how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o say_v not_o of_o private_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a speech_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o be_v it_o that_o perceive_v not_o i_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v before_o i_o die_v to_o stop_v such_o sinister_a and_o false_a suspicion_n judgement_n and_o speech_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n then_o to_o publish_v a_o part_n by_o itself_o both_o the_o confession_n even_o as_o i_o write_v it_o and_o a_o part_n likewise_o my_o observation_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o what_o so_o be_v dark_a be_v expound_v and_o what_o so_o be_v doubtful_a be_v confirm_v &_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o to_o all_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o think_v moreover_o it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a help_n to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o conceive_v if_o such_o judgement_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o my_o confession_n i_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a reader_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n especial_o since_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o confession_n come_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v appoint_v one_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o concern_v that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o concern_v your_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v read_v over_o both_o by_o i_o by_o n._n and_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o be_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o with_o a_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o take_v out_o that_o same_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n concern_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o please_v i_o pass_v well_o but_o whenas_o together_o with_o the_o brethren_n n.n._n which_o be_v with_o we_o we_o confer_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o agreement_n among_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o be_v begin_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n think_v only_o this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o speedy_a way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o every_o of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o frame_v into_o one_o harmony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o and_o each_o church_n embrace_v they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o their_o advice_n since_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o
this_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o seal_v for_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o a_o perpetual_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o a_o continuance_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o very_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o us._n the_o four_o aphorism_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o canonical_a law_n be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n coll._n 2._o add_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o acts._n 2._o for_o 38._o repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holte_n ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n &_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n but_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o young_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aphorism_n 6._o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v again_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v we_o say_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o we_o condemn_v none_o only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o construe_v favourable_o of_o that_o word_n rebaptize_v for_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v right_o baptize_v be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o it_o they_o after_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o take_v true_a baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o &_o this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v true_o baptize_v now_o why_o i_o think_v so_o and_o do_v yet_o think_v i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o also_o by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o touch_v the_o authority_n first_o never_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v john_n baptist_n but_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v paul_n so_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o in_o act_n hom_n 40._o so_o occum_n in_o act_n ca._n 19_o so_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o cont_n petil._n ca._n 7._o so_o gregory_n tom._n 1._o in_o evang_n hom_n 20._o so_o bede_n in_o act_n ca._n 19_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n moreover_o most_o of_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n write_v that_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n or_o at_o least_o by_o paul_n commandment_n as_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v before_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ambrose_n tom._n 2._o the_o spi_v san_fw-it ad_fw-la theo._n imp_n ca._n 3._o last_o they_o themselves_o also_o which_o say_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afterward_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o abound_v unto_o grace_n because_o they_o then_o by_o paul_n preach_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v a_o contrariety_n because_o although_o afterwards_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o word_n be_v express_v in_o faith_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v fullfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o ambrose_n hierome_n tom._n 6._o in_o joel._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 66._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o and_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o perfect_a faith_n whereon_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o johns_n baptism_n into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o when_o paul_n ask_v they_o they_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o yea_o they_o receive_v true_a baptism_n because_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o person_n be_v unperfect_a etc._n etc._n augustine_n count_n petil._n cap._n 7._o coll_n 498._o say_v paul_n baptize_v those_o twelve_o either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o lie_v or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n for_o he_o think_v with_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n also_o that_o learned_a man_n wolff_n musculus_fw-la about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 19_o think_v as_o ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o place_n of_o baptism_n who_o word_n because_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n very_o large_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o before_o musculus_fw-la bucer_fw-la both_o on_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephes_n upon_o math._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o those_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v because_o as_o then_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a gnost_n wherewith_o paul_n have_v preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v act._n 19_o john_n baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o do_v we_o else_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o baptise_v for_o we_o be_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o we_o baptize_v we_o also_o bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o ascribe_v they_o into_o that_o number_n which_o throughout_o all_o there_o life_n must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n therefore_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o we_o baptize_v we_o require_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o infant_n we_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rebaptise_v those_o ephesian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v with_o that_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o baptize_v into_o
repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v as_o luke_n report_v only_o baptize_v into_o johns_n baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o baptize_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o johns_n baptism_n be_v and_o how_o he_o baptize_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o his_o own_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v of_o the_o water_n as_o though_o that_o can_v be_v any_o profit_n unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v as_o john_n use_v to_o do_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o read_v this_o there_o and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o bucer_n write_v thus_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o who_o paul_n baptize_v be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v with_o that_o which_o he_o administer_v but_o as_o they_o witness_v themselves_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o johns_n baptism_n for_o john_n preach_v unto_o all_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o these_o ephesian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v johns_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o those_o man_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o johns_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n thus_o far_o bucer_n see_v then_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v who_o i_o pray_v be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v dare_v or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o gainsay_v so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o neither_o do_v any_o whitt_n wrest_v the_o text_n nor_o contrari_v any_o other_o scripture_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o absurdity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o same_o true_o and_o but_o it_o proove_v nothing_o against_o the_o father_n exposition_n see_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v first_o true_o not_o always_o to_o join_v the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o coll._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o unto_o this_o true_o another_o but_o which_o luke_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v out_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o fit_o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o this_o true_o to_o join_v that_o but_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n in_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n will_v have_v not_o paul_n speech_n but_o luke_n to_o be_v continue_v therefore_o the_o father_n exposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o baptize_v none_o but_o the_o house_n of_o stephana_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a namely_o at_o corinth_n but_o these_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v at_o ephesus_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o twelve_o he_o may_v baptise_v by_o some_o other_o to_o dispute_v no_o long_o about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o absurdity_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o baptism_n right_o administer_v as_o though_o paul_n have_v repeat_v that_o again_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v easy_o be_v refell_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o have_v ever_o thus_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v of_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n although_o indeed_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n baptize_v they_o but_o only_o to_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o christ_n baptism_n do_v differ_v the_o father_n teach_v both_o by_o this_o that_o john_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v only_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o &_o as_o tertull._n speak_v that_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sue_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o read_v tertul._n of_o bap_n pag._n 707._o so_o cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 430._o so_o august_n to._n 7._o against_o petil_n cap._n 7._o but_o all_o of_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o baptism_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o one_o diffr_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o baptisine_n but_o only_o in_o efficacy_n that_o namely_o although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v with_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v of_o water_n but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o that_o belong_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o only_o baptize_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o john_n say_v be_v then_o come_v though_o all_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n do_v inculcate_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o for_o this_o diversity_n do_v think_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v august_n against_o petil._n as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o show_v how_o some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o 12_o do_v lie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v ask_v unto_o what_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o answer_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n so_o by_o this_o that_o first_o those_o ephesian_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exist_v or_o not_o namely_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o for_o john_n do_v require_v this_o faith_n &_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o baptize_v man_n and_o in_o baptise_v he_o always_o urge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o know_v this_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v lie_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v to_o hard_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v ever_o better_a allow_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n &_o hierome_n that_o the_o 12_o do_v say_v true_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o
baptize_v for_o no_o man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v either_o of_o john_n &_o his_o true_a disciple_n or_o of_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o instruction_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n hereupon_o be_v that_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v they_o answer_v he_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n for_o paul_n think_v this_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n lawful_a baptism_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o know_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v and_o whether_o there_o do_v exist_v a_o holy_a ghost_n who_o john_n both_o know_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n neither_o do_v he_o preach_v christ_n without_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o water_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o meaning_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o add_v say_v john_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n this_o true_o or_o very_o be_v a_o adversative_a particle_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v how_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o lawful_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o sith_o john_n baptize_v none_o without_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o true_o here_o express_v do_v a_o but_o close_o understand_v make_v answer_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o before_o we_o set_v down_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v john_n preach_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o baptize_v man_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o luke_n express_v not_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_n own_o confession_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o &c_n &c_n be_v luke_n own_o word_n show_v true_o and_o brief_o what_o follow_v upon_o paul_n argumentation_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v &c_n &c_n namely_o these_o 12_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o baptize_v man_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v into_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n add_v this_o also_o that_o by_o the_o new_a interpretation_n there_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o little_a narration_n no_o small_a battologie_n or_o superfluity_n of_o word_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v add_v this_o concern_v they_o who_o john_n baptize_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o that_o company_n or_o those_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o if_o john_n baptize_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hear_v &_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o john_n baptize_v to_o conclude_v if_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o interpretation_n i_o see_v not_o what_o paul_n can_v else_o prove_v by_o this_o whole_a narration_n but_o that_o those_o ephesian_n have_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o but_o to_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o able_a declare_v unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o perhaps_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o that_o particle_n in_o my_o confession_n that_o paul_n do_v baptize_v those_o twelve_o again_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v that_o i_o do_v not_o put_v those_o word_n rash_o in_o my_o confession_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o say_v we_o condemn_v no_o other_o man_n interpretation_n and_o this_o also_o i_o free_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o be_v convince_v &_o enforce_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n &_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o so_o do_v my_o conscience_n rest_n and_o in_o this_o settle_a stay_n of_o mind_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o if_o in_o this_o behalf_n my_o opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v offence_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v a_o sound_a agreement_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n the_o 9_o aphorism_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 6._o be_v diligent_o mark_v as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o 14._o apho._n may_v well_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n namely_o they_o ear_n it_o not_o true_o and_o indeed_o since_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o eat_v but_o only_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o want_v but_o only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n it_o self_n the_o adversary_n say_v also_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n only_o sacramental_o but_o by_o this_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o sanctify_a justify_v &c._n &c._n namely_o that_o by_o receive_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o thing_n also_o since_o the_o very_a sacrament_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a sanctification_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a faith_n they_o doubtless_o i_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v well_o allow_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o it_o ought_v after_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n this_o i_o only_o allege_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v bethink_v they_o of_o some_o good_a mean_n of_o agreement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n upon_o the_o 16._o chap._n apho._n 10._o here_o shall_v a_o subdistinction_n have_v be_v add_v of_o the_o godly_a because_o some_o do_v come_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o
any_o portion_n of_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v and_o also_o a_o watchfullnes_n and_o inquiry_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o order_n ungarded_a or_o unlooked_a unto_o thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_a rehearse_n but_o also_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ordain_v diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereof_o we_o before_o speak_v i_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o albeit_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o bissiop_n and_o archbishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n what_o that_o in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n neither_o bishop_n indeed_o nor_o archbishop_n be_v want_v who_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n out_o of_o good_a greek_a into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o yea_o there_o also_o where_o neither_o those_o old_a name_n in_o good_a greek_a nor_o these_o new_a in_o ill_a latin_a be_v use_v at_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o superior_a person_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n the_o controversy_n than_o have_v be_v about_o the_o name_n but_o see_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o hate_v those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n 12._o for_o neither_o do_v christ_n ordain_v any_o such_o head_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n admit_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o every_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a &_o confirm_v in_o other_o &_o that_o not_o without_o many_o &_o very_a weighty_a cause_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n set_v open_a to_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o if_o that_o any_o one_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o other_o archbishop_n with_o their_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o suppress_v his_o insolency_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o either_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n aphorism_n 21._o these_o be_v two_o question_n far_o different_a whether_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v prince_n and_o prince_n bishopp_n keep_v also_o their_o principality_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v also_o have_v civil_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o so_o whether_o their_o subject_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o prince_n or_o not_o in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o only_o of_o the_o latter_a now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o i_o show_v by_o apparent_a demonstration_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v whole_o obey_v howsoever_o rightfullie_o or_o wrongful_o they_o be_v make_v prince_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n mentz_n and_o trever_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n piety_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v mere_a sedition_n in_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o to_o these_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o also_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n obey_v he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o purpose_v i_o now_o in_o this_o brief_a confession_n to_o discourse_v thereof_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o one_o opinion_n &_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o both_o way_n that_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o mat._n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o some_o expound_v it_o one_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o another_o way_n of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o all_o christian_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o write_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o either_o essential_o and_o formal_o or_o subiectivelie_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v darkelie_o indeed_o and_o ambiguous_o when_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o vigilius_n write_v and_o think_v namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n betwixt_o themselves_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n i_o will_v not_o sure_o gainsay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o good_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v gainsay_v they_o for_o vigilius_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a but_o now_o these_o propriety_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v not_o make_v in_o very_a deed_n passable_a or_o mortal_a the_o cause_n whereof_o vigilius_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v be_v not_o make_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v even_o so_o think_v and_o say_v altogether_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n vigilius_n own_o word_n be_v these_o book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o and_o now_o since_o out_o intention_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v with_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o vain_a contradiction_n and_o beat_v to_o piece_n their_o glassy_a opinion_n with_o the_o mallett_n of_o truth_n to_o rehearse_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o every_o way_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o show_v what_o want_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n so_o also_o true_a man_n one_o of_o they_o both_o &_o not_o two_o into_o one_o the_o same_o without_o all_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o birth_n do_v so_o hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o loss_n in_o either_o retain_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o both_o way_n that_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o word_n hereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o same_o true_a man_n exist_v unspeakable_o of_o two_o nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n which_o nature_n see_v that_o in_o this_o wonderful_a counion_n they_o be_v not_o abolish_v in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o plain_a extance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v thing_n belong_v to_o both_o not_o devide_v the_o word_n nor_o part_v the_o aspect_n nor_o separate_a his_o deed_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o both_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a which_o we_o have_v say_v let_v we_o use_v a_o example_n as_o thus_o i_o myself_o be_o he_o which_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n do_v behold_v a_o white_a colour_n or_o a_o black_a and_o again_o i_o be_o he_o which_o by_o sight_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o now_o diverse_a person_n because_o i_o do_v both_o these_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n with_o which_o i_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o which_o do_v this_o both_o the_o way_n both_o be_v in_o i_o not_o to_o see_v righteousness_n but_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o i_o not_o to_o see_v colour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v in_o i_o not_o to_o hear_v word_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o i_o not_o to_o see_v light_n with_o my_o ear_n in_o i_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o taste_n with_o my_o nose_n and_o in_o i_o not_o to_o perceive_v smell_v at_o my_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v whole_o i_o own_o propriety_n in_o myself_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o smell_v to_o taste_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o i_o whereby_o i_o see_v another_o whereby_o i_o hear_v another_o whereby_o i_o taste_v or_o smell_v and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o i_o whole_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a private_a respect_n divide_v and_o diverse_a i_o myself_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v so_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o create_v and_o not_o create_v have_v beginning_n &_o be_v without_o beginning_n grow_v in_o age_n &_o understanding_n and_o receive_v no_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n suffer_v death_n &_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n receive_v honour_n for_o his_o desert_n yet_o have_v need_n of_o no_o man_n honour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v mere_o proper_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o word_n affect_n and_o deed_n agreeable_a both_o way_n in_o himself_o because_o both_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o yet_o have_v one_o propriety_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o remain_v god_n he_o lose_v not_o and_o another_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o receive_v we_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o to_o confirm_v more_o plain_o this_o one_o nature_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o through_o their_o unsaide_v skilfullnesse_n not_o understand_v the_o propriety_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v abuse_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v beginning_n and_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o beginning_n to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o both_o common_a not_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o say_v common_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v urge_v and_o drive_v to_o give_v and_o show_v some_o other_o with_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o which_o necessity_n of_o instance_n can_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o nestorius_n we_o therefore_o better_a and_o more_o catholical_o say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v better_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o not_o to_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v die_v likewise_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a in_o he_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a in_o he_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yield_v to_o death_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o as_o i_o may_v for_o example_n sake_n say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o a_o stroakein_n my_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o carry_v the_o stripe_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v of_o some_o hard_a speech_n in_o my_o mind_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o i_o not_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o stripe_n of_o word_n in_o my_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o since_o both_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o and_o both_o of_o they_o different_a from_o my_o body_n and_o from_o my_o soul_n because_o neither_o my_o body_n understand_v any_o hard_a or_o any_o please_a speech_n neither_o can_v my_o soul_n be_v make_v black_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o whip_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v common_a in_o myself_o both_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o body_n because_o neither_o my_o soul_n place_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o feel_v nor_o my_o body_n without_o the_o company_n of_o my_o soul_n can_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o i_o in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o your_o different_a from_o neither_o of_o they_o that_o be_v common_a in_o my_o whole_a self_n to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o in_o they_o both_o be_v both_o of_o they_o common_a in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a to_o i_o this_o say_v vigilius_n what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n for_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o vigilius_n be_v resolve_v into_o these_o special_a proposition_n pertain_v to_o our_o cause_n for_o set_v first_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n a_o then_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v certain_a position_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o both_o nature_n be_v keep_v whole_a in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o rule_n vigilius_n gather_v these_o position_n 1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n and_o the_o same_o true_a man_n the_o reason_n for_o he_o exi_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a unspeakablie_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n this_o be_v against_o nestorius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v add_v another_o position_n 2_o these_o nature_n in_o that_o wonderful_a counion_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n do_v show_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a in_o he_o therefore_o he_o add_v 3_o to_o she_o we_o a_o extancie_n that_o be_v a_o existence_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n do_v exist_v distinct_a in_o he_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n of_o both_o nature_n himself_o be_v one_o this_o be_v also_o against_o eutyches_n but_o how_o namely_o so_o that_o
martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v yet_o assure_o hold_v thus_o say_v vigilius_n by_o this_o the_o very_a same_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o other_o before_o namely_o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o monophysite_n affirm_v but_o also_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n can_v real_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o very_a like_a that_o the_o other_o be_v as_o thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o it_o own_o esseuce_n for_o from_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o grant_v of_o all_o sound_a believer_n namely_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n have_v not_o get_v this_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o itself_o shall_v with_o the_o word_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n from_o this_o proposition_n i_o say_v he_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o vigilius_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n what_o remain_v only_o this_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o hypostasie_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n for_o in_o christ_n human_a nature_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o proper_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o propriety_n and_o gift_n create_v and_o the_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la with_o the_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o his_o proper_a essence_n be_v finite_a or_o determinate_a and_o so_o be_v only_o within_o one_o place_n the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v infinite_a immeasurable_a and_o most_o simple_a or_o unmix_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o only_a and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v present_v in_o all_o place_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o propriety_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n aswell_o those_o of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o also_o in_o the_o argument_n before_o go_v against_o the_o monophysite_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o he_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o certain_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v uncreated_a invisible_a untouchable_a &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o flesh_n shall_v partake_v in_o those_o quality_n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v invisible_a uncreated_a untouchable_a understand_v this_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o in_o all_o place_n present_a so_o also_o uncreated_a invisible_a untouchable_a and_o what_o not_o see_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o assure_a and_o plain_a and_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o infallible_a rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n namely_o we_o say_v better_a and_o more_o catholical_o it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o say_v better_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o i_o beseech_v all_o christian_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o private_a man_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o affection_n hatred_n enmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v the_o assure_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n love_n we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o into_o one_o holy_a league_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v shall_v we_o be_v summon_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v account_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o life_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n no_o place_n for_o amendment_n certain_a position_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n of_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n at_o sundry_a time_n dispute_v on_o partly_o at_o heidelberg_n partly_o at_o newstade_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o publish_v this_o confession_n with_o my_o observation_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o these_o position_n concern_v sundry_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v partly_o under_o frederick_n the_o three_o of_o godly_a memory_n at_o heidelberg_n partly_o under_o my_o favourable_a lord_n john_n cassimier_n erector_n of_o this_o school_n here_o at_o newstade_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o be_v all_o bring_v together_o i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v they_o print_v with_o my_o confession_n thereby_o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o have_v be_v fetch_v again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n of_o one_o true_a god_n eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n year_n 1572._o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_a jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o this_o god_n though_o he_o be_v one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o mere_a elohim_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v clear_o and_o apparent_o reveal_v unto_o we_o without_o all_o doubt_n namely_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a ghost_n 3_o further_n these_o three_o elohim_n be_v true_a existence_n and_o those_o undevided_a live_a understand_v willing_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o speak_v true_a person_n 4_o and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 5_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n 6_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o therefore_o manis_fw-la jehovahs_n but_o only_o one_o jehovah_n of_o the_o nature_n singularity_n and_o immeasurablenes_n of_o one_o true_a god_n year_n 1573._o 1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o his_o essence_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o all_o his_o propriety_n or_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v right_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v gentle_a wise_a good_a and_o such_o like_a 3_o but_o albeit_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v many_o quality_n like_v to_o this_o his_o own_o nature_n unto_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v just_a good_a wise_a yet_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v indeed_o communicate_v unless_o their_o can_v more_o god_n be_v make_v 4_o god_n also_o beside_o his_o other_o propriety_n be_v simple_o simple_a or_o unmix_a that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n 5_o for_o although_o he_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v many_o quality_n as_o to_o be_v good_a just_a mighty_a &c_n &c_n yet_o no_o quality_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n fall_v into_o god_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o simple_a essence_n but_o by_o these_o diverse_a name_n the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n 6_o but_o god_n not_o only_o admit_v no_o composttion_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o fall_v not_o into_o concretion_n or_o substance_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n thereof_o 7_o god_n be_v furthermore_o true_o immeasurable_a and_o in_o finite_a &_o therefore_o present_a every_o where_n and_o that_o
like_v as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o rise_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v 14_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a except_o that_o which_o true_o die_v the_o very_a same_o quicken_v again_o shall_v rise_v again_o 15_o now_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n visible_a palpable_a circumscribe_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v and_o retain_v no_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v might_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v 16_o add_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n careful_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v endue_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o the_o touch_n or_o not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o definite_a place_n but_o he_o rehearse_v only_a incorruption_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o be_v the_o agility_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v quality_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v visible_a palpable_a wherefore_o neither_o do_v christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v of_o these_o quality_n 17_o neither_o be_v that_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o either_o make_v unvisible_a or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o unpalpable_a see_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o and_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n present_o say_v feel_v or_o handle_v and_o see_v 24._o luc._n 24._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v when_o he_o or_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o door_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n condemn_v not_o only_a martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a humane_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a one_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n but_o also_o the_o originist_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o euticius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n 29._o hier._n tom_n 12._o ad_fw-la pammach_n greg._n in_o job._n lib._n 24_o c._n 29._o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v more_o thin_a than_o air_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a 19_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o be_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o consequent_o see_v nothing_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n can_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n real_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n 20_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o example_n of_o our_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o a_o example_n because_o he_o say_v 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v burâ—ed_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v uwalke_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 21_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n we_o doubt_v not_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o a_o example_n for_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o write_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3.21_o phil_n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 22_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v either_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v invisible_a unpalpable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o so_o not_o spiritual_a body_n but_o incorporal_a spirit_n 23_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o do_v not_o only_o conclude_v that_o himself_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o he_o especial_o teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o like_a as_o no_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o then_o he_o which_o die_v so_o no_o other_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o in_o no_o other_o body_n than_o he_o &_o in_o which_o that_o true_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o humane_a visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v 25_o wherefore_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o converse_v among_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a so_o also_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o true_o as_o the_o father_n say_v local_a when_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heruen_a 26_o but_o such_o a_o ascension_n and_o move_a can_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 27_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vile_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o it_o that_o be_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a move_n therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n 29_o if_o also_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n christian_n his_o own_a body_n by_o change_n of_o place_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n then_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v can_v be_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n 30_o moreover_o nature_n and_o all_o right_n require_v that_o for_o every_o thing_n some_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v assign_v as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v see_v then_o not_o create_v thing_n
can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o it_o whole_a self_n as_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v &_o christian_n theology_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o be_v immeasurable_a he_o file_v all_o thing_n 78_o neither_o can_v that_o body_n also_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o another_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o &_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v at_o see_v therefore_o even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o both_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 79_o final_o we_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o unpalpable_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n every_o where_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o profitable_a 80_o not_o true_a indeed_o because_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o same_o show_v either_o by_o any_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a church_n right_o expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 81_o yea_o and_o we_o see_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o a_o manifest_a imply_v of_o a_o contradiction_n you_o can_v grant_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o creed_n deliver_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctrine_n do_v deliver_v 82_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n to_o propound_v believe_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n say_v add_v not_o nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o apostle_n 6.23_o deut._n 12_o 32_o rom._n 14.23_o rom._n 6.23_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 83_o final_o because_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o eat_v with_o a_o mind_n lift_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n call_v we_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 84_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a every_o where_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n aesop_n dog_n leave_v the_o true_a flesh_n do_v foolish_o catch_v at_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o big_a piece_n a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 4.3_o s._n john_n describe_v antichrist_n say_v every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o true_a humane_a flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o lay_v aside_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o once_o take_v but_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o same_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n to_o be_v call_v who_o make_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o forge_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o invisible_a flesh_n uncircumscribed_a unpalpable_a whole_a and_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n forsooth_o real_o existing_a in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o parcel_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o sound_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1580._o 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8_o in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o once_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o do_v also_o daily_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 2_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o redemption_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n into_o freedom_n as_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a head_n to_o impart_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o member_n 3_o now_o christ_n use_v to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o which_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n 4_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n 10_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o gather_v together_o aswell_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o these_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o concern_v the_o knit_n of_o they_o to_o one_o head_n christ_n 5_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o but_o also_o effectual_o call_v &_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n 6_o for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o ver_fw-la 13_o rom._n 10_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n 7_o for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 8_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o work_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v 14_o ver_fw-la 14_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o frailty_n he_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o more_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n he_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 10_o and_o these_o benefit_n christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o never_o utter_o forsake_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o singular_a love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o other_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a assure_v and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 11_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 22_o ver_fw-la 22_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o that_o same_o believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n where_o each_o nature_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 12_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v within_o themselves_o in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v no_o
change_n nor_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o there_o propriety_n so_o also_o the_o action_n be_v so_o the_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o so_o distinguish_v that_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o or_o that_o christ_n do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n 13_o where_o before_o like_a as_o we_o allow_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n action_n in_o redeem_v &_o save_v we_o be_v &_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o man_n so_o also_o we_o great_o commend_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n &_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v hold_v namely_o each_o form_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n 14_o for_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o deserve_v and_o redeem_n to_o his_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o all_o these_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n 15_o also_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20.21_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o local_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o will_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n 16_o like_a as_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n and_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n 17_o for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o man_n to_o the_o impart_v of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v proper_o the_o very_a same_o which_o call_v we_o give_v unto_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o justifi_v regenerate_v quicken_v and_o bring_v into_o eternal_a life_n all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n must_v not_o respect_v and_o rely_v upon_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n several_o but_o on_o whole_a christ_n himself_o as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 19_o whereon_o it_o follow_v that_o who_o so_o do_v deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v he_o not_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 20_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v life_n eternal_a so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v have_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n position_n anno_fw-la 1582._o 1_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o he_o true_o diâ—â—â—â—â—d_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o we_o often_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o all_o these_o enunciation_n the_o speech_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o subject_n or_o that_o whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o 3._o kind_n of_o name_n namely_o by_o those_o which_o betoken_v the_o divine_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o betoken_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o human_a nature_n only_o as_o man_z the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o which_o betoken_v both_o nature_n together_o as_o christ_n immanuell_n god_n incarnate_a 2_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n very_a person_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n also_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o these_o amediatour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o high_a priest_n a_o advocate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n because_o by_o they_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n 3_o the_o concrete_a name_n which_o have_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o man_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o god_n of_o the_o deity_n when_o in_o speak_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o enunciation_n or_o sentence_n they_o have_v two_o signification_n one_o formal_a as_o the_o school_n say_v and_o the_o other_o material_a of_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v the_o very_a nature_n by_o the_o other_o the_o person_n which_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n whereof_o it_o take_v denomination_n 4_o for_o as_o name_n in_o the_o abstract_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o all_o name_n in_o the_o concreat_fw-la do_v betoken_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o name_n of_o just_o betoken_v both_o justice_n where_o with_o one_o be_v make_v just_a &_o he_o which_o be_v just_o both_o together_o 5_o therefore_o by_o these_o subject_a name_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o nature_n do_v show_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v declare_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n sometime_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o predicate_v that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thereof_o 6_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a the_o subject_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o subject_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n yet_o the_o deity_n remain_v unpassible_a 7_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o time_n be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o some_o which_o be_v predicat_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o righteousness_n our_o peace_n but_o these_o stâ—nd_n in_o stead_n of_o concretive_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o which_o lighten_v us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o like_a word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a three_o kind_n 8_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o attribute_n which_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v signify_v for_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o